say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o break_v your_o heart_n fear_v not_o this_o incision_n for_o david_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o reprove_v the_o softness_n the_o pride_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o penitent_n he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o weep_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o garment_n the_o regret_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o lose_v their_o innocence_n to_o sigh_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o pleasure_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o supplicate_v the_o widow_n to_o beseech_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o implore_v its_o prayer_n and_o in_o short_a to_o try_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o quicken_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o penance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o catechuman_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n pacian_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v you_o say_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v this_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o you_o what_o the_o gentile_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v enslave_v to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discover_v this_o misery_n very_o plain_o but_o afford_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o that_o so_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o christ_n who_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v that_o faith_n precede_v he_o add_v that_o this_o regeneration_n can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n purify_v from_o sin_n and_o unction_n bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v because_o though_o this_o body_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o observe_v that_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o afterward_o by_o forget_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o relapse_n into_o a_o crime_n our_o relapse_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_a because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o and_o we_o can_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v above_o once_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a treasure_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a labour_n these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n pacianus_n sufficient_o discover_v his_o judgement_n his_o style_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o penance_n he_o attribute_n to_o chrysm_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o rare_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o he_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o require_v very_o great_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o their_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o particular_o recommend_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n under_o which_o three_o sin_n must_v be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o which_o extend_v very_o far_o he_o think_v that_o those_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o public_a penance_n as_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n very_o clear_o and_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o equal_o condemn_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o impenitence_n of_o some_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heedlessness_n and_o softness_n where_o with_o other_o perform_v their_o penance_n his_o exhortation_n be_v lively_a and_o persuasive_a his_o thought_n well-weighed_a his_o proof_n solid_a his_o way_n of_o write_v pleasant_a his_o style_n elegant_a and_o the_o period_n short_a in_o a_o word_n these_o little_a tract_n may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfect_a model_n of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n be_v publish_a by_o tilius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o some_o other_o book_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o by_o guillardus_fw-la in_o 1655_o in_o 8vo_n by_o melchior_n gopnerus_n and_o together_o with_o hermas_n at_o rome_n in_o 1564_o in_o folio_n and_o in_o the_o bibliethecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la gregory_z of_o baetica_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o elvira_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n in_o spain_n write_v divers_a treatise_n in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o a_o elegant_a book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latter_a baetica_n gregory_n of_o baetica_n end_n of_o st_n jerom_n time_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n to_o this_o bishop_n where_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v hosius_n marcellus_z and_o faustinus_n the_o luciferian_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n that_o hosius_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o be_v miraculous_o throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o hosius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n join_v this_o bishop_n with_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n this_o join_v with_o the_o honourable_a mention_n that_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n make_v of_o this_o bishop_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o party_n of_o lucifer_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 357_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o century_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o simple_a plain_a sincere_a man_n but_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o style_n be_v no_o way_n sublime_a if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom._n there_o have_v be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la seven_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o faith_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n but_o it_o have_v since_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n attribute_n they_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
they_o away_o from_o vice_n and_o his_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n carry_v a_o very_a near_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o our_o age._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n this_o author_n of_o who_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v maternus_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o constantine_n the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o title_n it_o carry_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o and_o before_o that_o of_o constans_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n in_o the_o year_n 350_o for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o constans_n be_v then_o alive_a we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o author_n be_v of_o what_o country_n or_o of_o what_o profession_n isidorus_n profession_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o maternus_n a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o suffer_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v find_v it_o relate_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o st._n athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n of_o which_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o chimerical_a council_n invent_v by_o isidorus_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n there_o be_v eight_o book_n of_o astronomy_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n now_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n religionis_fw-la author_n labbè_fw-la maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man._n possevinus_n and_o simlerus_n distinguish_v they_o and_o call_v the_o last_o the_o young_a of_o the_o two_o labbè_fw-la pretend_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 334_o and_o 337_o and_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profane_a religionis_fw-la labbé_fw-fr maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o can_v positive_o assert_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la prophanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1533._o at_o strasbourgh_n in_o 1562._o and_o afterward_o with_o wouverus_n note_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1603._o afterward_o it_o be_v join_v with_o minutius_n felix_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o and_o in_o 1652._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1562_o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1666._o the_o author_n of_o it_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o several_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o prodigious_o man_n have_v debase_v themselves_o in_o make_v god_n of_o the_o four_o element_n second_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o extract_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v so_o disguise_v in_o fiction_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o drop_v into_o a_o almightyship_n only_o for_o be_v more_o tight_o villainous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n as_o how_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v wound_a and_o ill-used_a by_o men._n five_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o joseph_n and_o that_o their_o god_n serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a patriarch_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n this_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a six_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v deify_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o love_n or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n for_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o dii_fw-la penâ—tes_fw-la or_o their_o household_n god_n thus_o vesta_n be_v the_o domestic_a fire_n we_o daily_o use_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v of_o several_a other_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n denote_v the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n he_o describe_v and_o enumerate_v the_o profane_a sign_n or_o mysterious_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o treatise_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a and_o be_v abundant_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profound_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o it_o show_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o frequent_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a remedy_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o malady_n and_o retrieve_v they_o from_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o person_n have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o embrace_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o celestial_a bridegroom_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v by_o the_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o several_a figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o cross_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n last_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v his_o moral_n he_o severe_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o disguise_n themselves_o in_o female_a habit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a head_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o for_o his_o astronomical_a and_o mathematical_a book_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n that_o work_n be_v first_o print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o reveiwed_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o pascennius_n and_o afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1501._o last_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n and_o correct_v by_o bucherius_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o council_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n
and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n but_o because_o they_o condemn_v meletius_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v he_o praise_v st._n epiphanius_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o cause_v his_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n by_o reunite_v the_o two_o party_n last_o of_o all_o he_o speaks_z to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n call_v magusaean_n concern_v which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o some_o account_n the_o letter_n 55_o to_o st._n ambrose_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deputy_n who_o carry_v letter_n 74_o into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v of_o a_o long_a time_n his_o judgement_n learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o draw_v from_o the_o court_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o wisdom_n his_o dignity_n and_o eloquence_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flâ—ck_n he_o exhort_v he_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o arianism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o friendship_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 376._o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 293_o to_o eulogius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o palestine_n it_o be_v against_o apollinarius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o aâ—cyra_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o error_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o letter_n 74._o the_o letter_n 295_o to_o the_o monk_n may_v also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n 337_o 338_o 339_o to_o ascolius_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o letter_n 182_o write_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o or_o 378._o for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o describe_v there_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v last_v 13_o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 364_o or_o till_o 365._o they_o implore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v in_o vain_a expect_a and_o desire_v for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o refer_v to_o those_o two_o last_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n some_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o 65_o to_o those_o of_o josopolis_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n revive_v hereby_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n and_o who_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o refute_v their_o error_n and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o 195_o to_o diodorus_n then_o bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v write_v before_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n wherein_o it_o be_v cite_v at_o canon_n 63._o there_o a_o question_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o her_o death_n a_o man_n of_o st._n basil_n diocese_n have_v do_v it_o and_o allege_v for_o his_o justification_n a_o letter_n of_o diodorus_n who_o defend_v his_o action_n st._n basil_n answer_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o oppose_v to_o diodorus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v it_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o leviticus_n ch._n 18._o which_o seem_v to_o allow_v those_o marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o second_o that_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v not_o indeed_o forbid_v but_o neither_o do_v it_o positive_o allow_v these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v his_o mother-in-law_n nor_o for_o a_o father_n to_o espouse_v his_o daughter-in-law_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n or_o the_o next-a-kin_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o close_o unite_v by_o marriage_n that_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o become_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o object_v that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o new_a testament_n he_o observe_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o foâ—â—ication_n and_o not_o a_o in_o let_v to_o immoderate_a lust._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o parergorius_n be_v upon_o a_o like_a subject_n he_o admonish_v this_o priest_n who_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a to_o put_v away_o a_o maid_n that_o live_v with_o he_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o a_o hundred_o letter_n he_o shall_v always_o continue_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v still_o intrude_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n without_o amend_v this_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o also_o that_o receive_v he_o we_o may_v join_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n the_o 76_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a he_o observe_v that_o those_o bishop_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o simony_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o this_o money_n before_o ordination_n but_o only_o after_o it_o but_o say_v he_o to_o receive_v money_n before_o or_o after_o be_v always_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o they_o always_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n now_o to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v this_o there_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameful_a traffic_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n basil_n i_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o 203_o and_o 204_o be_v address_v to_o those_o of_o tarsus_n in_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o macedonian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o he_o anathematize_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o 244_o be_v against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o punish_v a_o rape_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o cause_v search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o maid_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o parent_n to_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v ravish_v she_o to_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o three_o year_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v sculk_v in_o some_o little_a village_n with_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v ravish_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o or_o will_v defend_v they_o that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v interdict_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o 345_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o crafty_a man_n who_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n defend_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o pass_v for_o a_o innocent_a man._n in_o the_o 245_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sinner_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v private_o second_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
charles_n martel_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n 19_o charles_n the_o bald._n give_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n 19_o suffragans_fw-la how_o ordain_v 129_o 130._o their_o power_n 249_o 250._o 257._o christian._n the_o name_n useless_a to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a 142._o christophorson_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 4._o church_n authority_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 81_o 82_o 111._o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 90_o 112._o principal_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n 90_o 91._o church_n of_o the_o east_n divide_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n 123._o 130._o 130_o 137_o etc._n etc._n 187_o 188._o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v authority_n 90._o church_n principal_a and_o their_o right_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n establishment_n of_o their_o dignity_n 107._o 252._o church_n of_o gaul_n difference_n for_o primacy_n 285._o circus_n canon_n against_o those_o which_o run_v in_o the_o circus_n 247._o ciriha_n city_n of_o numidia_n 〈◊〉_d there_o in_o 305._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o assist_v in_o it_o 241._o clergy_n canon_n concern_v the_o quality_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_z other_o clerk_n 141_o 142_o 143._o 205._o 207._o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250._o 268._o 270._o 273._o 276_o 277._o 280_o 281._o 284_o 285_o etc._n etc._n not_o subject_a to_o public_a penance_n 26._o 143._o immunity_n and_o exemption_n 15_o 16._o edict_n of_o constantine_n in_o their_o favour_n ibid._n cologne_n council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 346._o against_o euphrata_n 258._o communion_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 114._o of_o frequent_a communion_n 137._o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n conferr_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o constantius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 30._o cause_n pope_n liberius_n to_o be_v imprison_v 18._o constantinople_n council_z there_o in_o 336_o against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 255._o another_o in_o 338_o against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ibid._n another_o in_o 360._o by_o the_o acacian_o 265._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 11._o his_o parent_n ibid._n proclaim_a emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n ibid._n defeat_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n ibid._n go_v to_o milan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o ljoinius_fw-la 12._o quarrel_n with_o he_o ibid._n his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n ibid._n give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a against_o the_o donatist_n ibid._n declare_v war_n against_o licinius_n ibid._n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ibid._n abrogate_v the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n between_o alexander_n and_o arius_n ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o nice_a where_o he_o assist_v what_o pass_v there_o ibid._n what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n 13._o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n unblamable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n party_n against_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n he_o recall_v to_o tyre_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o ibid._n banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o trier_n ibid._n his_o baptism_n ibid._n in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o ibid._n his_o death_n and_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v 14._o his_o character_n ibid._n be_v put_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o greek_n 14._o account_v of_o his_o speech_n by_o eusebius_n 14_o 15._o discourse_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 15._o letter_n ibid._n and_o 16._o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 16_o 17._o supposition_n donation_n 17_o etc._n etc._n constantius_n chlorus_n the_o only_a emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 11._o and_o a_o constans_n emperor_n protector_n of_o st._n athanasius_n die_v in_o 350._o 31._o consubstantial_a when_o and_o where_o that_o word_n be_v first_o use_v 2._o council_n history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 241_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagais_n in_o 393_o and_o 394._o 277._o council_n of_o constantinople_n i._o in_o 381._o 271._o ii_o in_o 382_o ibid._n iii_o in_o 383._o 272._o another_o in_o the_o year_n 394._o 285._o cousin_n precedent_n his_o french_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o author_n 4._o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n cyril_n 110._o cross._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 111._o 115._o apparition_z of_o a_o cross_n 12_o 115._o invention_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n 13._o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n his_o character_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o cyprus_n council_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 285._o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n life_n and_o ordination_n 107._o judgement_n for_o and_o against_o he_o ibid._n 115._o his_o quarrel_n with_o acacius_n who_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n 107._o and_o be_v so_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o successor_n ibid._n catechetical_a lecture_n justify_v ibid._n d_o e_o f._n letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o 115._o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n different_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n d._n damasus_n pope_n his_o ordination_n disturb_v by_o ursicinus_n 120._o his_o genuine_a letter_n 121._o supposititious_a letter_n 122._o poem_n and_o epigram_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n council_n under_o damasus_n 270._o tom_n send_v to_o the_o east_n by_o damasus_n 271._o deacon_n canon_n concern_v they_o 247._o 248._o 253._o 257._o 261._o 269._o 276._o 278._o 280._o 284._o 285._o dead_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a 8._o 237._o 238._o 289._o dedication_n dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n necessary_a before_o celebration_n in_o it_o 39_o 40._o deposition_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 285._o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n 19_o destiny_n against_o destiny_n 6._o 15._o 179._o 188._o 206._o dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n enemy_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 122._o 132._o dictinius_n error_n and_o write_n of_o this_o priscillianist_n 191._o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o profound_a learning_n 103._o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellency_n of_o that_o book_n 104._o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n 105._o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n ibid._n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n his_o life_n 188._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o doctrine_n 125._o 189._o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 42._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o 141._o 195_o 196_o 197._o 242._o etc._n etc._n to_o 245._o 247_o 248_o etc._n etc._n 252_o 256_o etc._n etc._n 260._o 267_o 268._o 273._o 276_o etc._n etc._n 280._o 283_o etc._n etc._n abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 287_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n regulation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n from_o p._n 241._o to_o the_o end_n diviner_n canon_n against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divination_n 143._o 249._o divine_a quality_n necessary_a in_o a_o divine_a 170._o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o embrace_v 5._o doctrine_n abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 287._o donatist_n history_n of_o they_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 241._o 246._o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n convict_a of_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v a_o schism_n 89_o 90._o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o 90_o etc._n etc._n several_a book_n against_o they_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96._o donatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n chief_a of_o the_o donatist_n not_o bishop_n of_o calama_n 66._o and_o a._n write_v several_a little_a treatise_n ibid._n and_o b_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 205_o etc._n etc._n drunkenness_n a_o discourse_n against_o this_o vice_n 153._o e._n egypt_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o 363_o hold_v at_o antioch_n 266._o elvira_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n not_o certain_o know_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n 242._o and_o a._n b_o st._n ephrem_fw-la
his_o bishopric_n be_v only_o bar_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n to_o which_o his_o seniority_n may_v have_v promote_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n that_o of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v likewise_o exclude_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n and_o with_o who_o no_o other_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n laurentius_n with_o who_o they_o proceed_v as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o antonius_n of_o fussala_n st._n augustin_n may_v have_v allege_v beside_o those_o canon_n which_o allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o rank_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o yet_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o the_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o 210th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n instruct_v felicitas_n and_o rusticus_n how_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a correction_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n about_o their_o superior_a who_o the_o nun_n design_v to_o change_v st._n augustin_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v they_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a rule_n of_o life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustin_n sister_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n at_o the_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v reunite_v in_o 424._o the_o 212th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o quintianus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o holy_a widow_n name_v galla_n and_o of_o her_o daughter_n simpliciola_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o this_o letter_n come_v the_o act_n make_v at_o hippo_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n 426._o in_o the_o church_n of_o peace_n whereby_o st._n augustin_n choose_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o co-adjutor_a yet_o without_o admit_v he_o into_o bishop_n order_n and_o the_o people_n approve_v his_o choice_n with_o their_o acclamation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o 214th_o letter_n be_v this_o st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o adrumetum_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o convent_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n because_o some_o willing_a to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v freewill_n whereas_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v freewill_n do_v confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n approve_v of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o saint_n sixtus_n he_o again_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n direct_v to_o valentinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o adrumetum_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o join_v to_o this_o letter_n his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o valentinus_n answer_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 216th_o letter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o that_o disturbance_n happen_v in_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o five_o or_o six_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o discourse_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o florus_n have_v bring_v from_o uzala_n to_o their_o convent_n that_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o this_o visit_n have_v produce_v a_o good_a effect_n see_v it_o bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o belief_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 426._o the_o 217th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o vitalis_n to_o undeceive_v he_o of_o those_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v then_o take_v up_o namely_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n will._n st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o natural_a help_n or_o in_o external_n grace_n at_o last_o he_o propose_v twelve_o article_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v grace_n the_o twelve_o article_n be_v these_o i._o we_o know_v that_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o other_o wherein_o they_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a ...._o but_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v by_o their_o birth_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o ancient_a death_n which_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n except_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o grace_n ii_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o merit_n either_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o man_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n iii_o we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o assistance_n afford_v for_o evert_v action_n to_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n iv_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v receive_v it_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o their_o work_n or_o by_o their_o will_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o infant_n v._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v vi_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v vii_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v long_a viii_o we_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o receive_v recompense_n or_o punishment_n but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v according_a as_o some_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o other_o not_z ix_o we_o know_v that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v insure_v to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v alive_a x._o we_o know_v that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v willing_o and_o by_o a_o action_n of_o their_o free_a will._n xi_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v xii_o we_o know_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o sincere_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v we_o perform_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fundamental_a point_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o that_o matter_n he_o appli_v they_o likewise_o to_o his_o particular_a dispute_n with_o vitalis_n to_o know_v whether_o grace_n go_v before_o or_o only_o follow_v the_o will_n that_o be_v whether_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o as_o vitalis_n affirm_v or_o whether_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o twelve_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o show_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v take_v up_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o freewill_n this_o letter_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n concern_v grace_n in_o the_o 218th_o letter_n
in_o god_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v worship_v he_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o sacrifice_n like_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o sarcifice_n of_o union_n such_o as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o daemon_n who_o prodigy_n be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n these_o miracle_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o not_o receive_v one_o from_o any_o body_n else_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v purify_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n that_o the_o just_a man_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n that_o pride_n alone_o keep_v the_o platonist_n from_o own_v the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o last_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n st._n augustin_n find_v the_o original_a of_o both_o city_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v immediate_o precede_v by_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o create_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n from_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o their_o will_n because_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o time_n and_o he_o mention_n something_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fall_n there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o several_a curious_a notion_n concern_v death_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 14_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o particular_o of_o irregular_a desire_n and_o shameful_a passion_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o how_o he_o can_v sin_n be_v free_a from_o they_o last_o he_o ask_v several_a question_n rather_o nice_a than_o necessary_a how_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o fifteen_o book_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o examine_v the_o progress_n of_o both_o the_o city_n he_o find_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o both_o those_o city_n this_o book_n prosecute_v this_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v abel_n and_o isaac_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o esau_n and_o both_o these_o city_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o noah_n ark._n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n curious_a allegory_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o examine_v the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o 16_o book_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o both_o city_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n he_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n now_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o abraham_n so_o he_o resume_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o of_o the_o metamorphosis_n afterward_o he_o quote_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o all_o their_o particular_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a empire_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v st._n augustin_n make_v very_o ingenious_a reflection_n upon_o all_o these_o article_n and_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a and_o he_o refute_v a_o false_a prediction_n which_o the_o heathen_n publish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n the_o 19_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o city_n each_o one_o aim_n at_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a know_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o their_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_n reckon_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o it_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n by_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v here_o peace_n and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n the_o 20_o book_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o 21_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o daemon_n and_o damn_a man_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o vain_a reason_n of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o almsdeed_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n the_o
the_o african_n have_v good_a success_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 418._o and_o short_o after_o pope_n zosimus_n publish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o the_o african_a bishop_n willing_a to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n ccccxviij_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o make_v eight_o canon_n against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o some_o other_o order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o because_o his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o likewise_o declare_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o such_o as_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o three_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o wherein_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a place_n where_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n do_v live_v happy_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n be_v oppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n photius_n cit_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v find_v in_o another_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n publish_v by_o father_n quesnel_n and_o last_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o own_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o pelagian_o make_v betwixt_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o collector_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o own_a it_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o grace_n attribute_v to_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n be_v cite_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o perhaps_o this_o canon_n be_v add_v or_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o justify_v man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o succour_v man_n that_o he_o may_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o four_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n by_o condemn_v those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o further_o help_v we_o than_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o less_o difficulty_n because_o one_o may_v absolute_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o say_v mere_o out_o of_o humility_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o in_o the_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o another_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a pray_v out_o of_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v that_o man_n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n shall_v lie_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o ask_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v none_o after_o these_o eight_o canon_n concern_v grace_n some_o order_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o convert_v any_o donatist_n shall_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o this_o order_n have_v breed_v some_o dispute_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o donatist_n be_v reconcile_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o diocese_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o place_n when_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n namely_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o the_o reconcile_a donatist_n it_o may_v occasion_v several_a difficulty_n which_o the_o council_n prevent_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o junior_a bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o division_n of_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o senior_a shall_v have_v his_o choice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n be_v intermix_v that_o place_n shall_v belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o the_o place_n of_o who_o residence_n be_v the_o near_a that_o if_o they_o prove_v equal_o distant_a the_o choice_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o reconcile_a he_o they_o have_v before_o than_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o senior_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n last_o if_o the_o place_n can_v be_v equal_o divide_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o number_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v odd_a then_o two_o equal_a division_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o place_n over_o and_o above_o shall_v bedisposed_a of_o as_o be_v say_v just_a before_o in_o the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o whosoever_o have_v enjoy_v a_o place_n three_o year_n shall_v remain_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o natural_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o violent_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o diocese_n without_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_v adjudge_v by_o bishop_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o place_n dependent_a from_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v within_o six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o can_v convert_v they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v neglect_v it_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o contest_v happen_v betwixt_o two_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v situate_v shall_v appoint_v judge_n or_o the_o party_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o three_o this_o give_v occasion_n for_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n thus_o choose_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o seven_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o reconcile_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o six_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v in_o his_o province_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o these_o donatist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bishopric_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n complain_v of_o their_o bishop_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o
order_n they_o be_v write_v this_o commentary_n be_v literal_a he_o follow_v exact_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o often_o than_o abridge_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o moral_a observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n harvet_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o be_v write_v after_o they_o eusebius_n they_o after_o they_o cassiodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o photius_n name_n theodoret_n last_o of_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a author_n theodoret_n correct_v some_o of_o their_o error_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o â—astern_a church_n which_o the_o other_o two_o author_n have_v not_o report_v particular_o what_o concern_v meletius_n flâ—viâ—n_n eusebiâ—â—_n of_o samosata_n and_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remain_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 450_o 420._o 450_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 82d_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 445._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o speak_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n châ—ysostom_n make_v in_o 438._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o euâ—yches_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o happen_v on_o july_n 29._o 450._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o emperor_n as_o then_o reign_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 35._o he_o count_v thirty_o year_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o abdas_n which_o be_v put_v in_o 420._o he_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o 322_o or_o 323_o and_o end_n in_o 428_o this_o 428_o end_n in_o 428._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o ten_o book_n this_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o last_o but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v more_o than_o five_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o history_n there_o euâ—grius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o that_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n end_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n and_o just_a when_o sisinnius_n be_v make_v bishop_n photius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v these_o five_o last_o book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cite_v theodoret_n in_o the_o business_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o calendion_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o image_n cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o their_o account_n theodoret_n must_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a their_o word_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v another_o theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n young_a and_o f._n garner_n pretâ—nds_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alinde_v in_o cariâ—_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menâ—as_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v better_o say_v that_o these_o two_o author_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_a be_v mistake_v in_o this_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n photius_n think_v the_o style_n of_o theodoret_n history_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o matter_n than_o soâ—omen_n and_o socrates_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o clear_a and_o sublime_a and_o have_v nothing_o superstuous_a but_o he_o use_v too_o bold_a metaphor_n which_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o extravagant_a he_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o year_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o collect_v and_o copy_n out_o in_o his_o history_n original_a piece_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o do_v he_o describe_v many_o particular_n which_o those_o two_o historian_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o he_o discover_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o anticch_n which_o have_v remain_v in_o oblivion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n he_o fault_n some_o fault_n here_o be_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o ariâ—s_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n successor_n to_o alexander_n in_o the_o see_v of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n ibid._n c._n 16._o he_o relate_v the_o election_n of_o eusebius_n of_o câ—sareâ—_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eâ—lâ—lius_n c._n 21._o he_o make_v s._n atâ—anasius's_n exile_n to_o continue_v five_o month_n long_o than_o it_o do_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o fix_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o valentinian_n although_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o 370._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o commit_v a_o like_a fault_n almost_o in_o relate_v the_o sedition_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thessaloâ—ica_n he_o mistake_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o count_v 250._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o he_o confound_v the_o siege_n which_o the_o persian_n lay_v before_o nisibis_n in_o 350_o with_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v there_o in_o 359_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o paulinus_n refuse_v the_o agreement_n which_o meletius_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v ch_n 8._o ibid._n where_o he_o have_v write_v that_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o timoâ—heus_n whenas_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n peter_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o baronius_n be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o reprove_v some_o place_n of_o theodoret_n history_n where_o that_o father_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o truth_n baronius_n be_v prejudice_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n put_v the_o deposition_n of_o eustâ—thiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 330._o baronius_n reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o eusebius_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret._n baronius_n accuse_v he_o further_o for_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o meletius_n and_o flavian_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n do_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o history_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o nestorius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o between_o s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o theophilus_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o theodoret_n history_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o all_o heresy_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o man_n who_o live_v well_o this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n 1536_o cave_n 1536_o 1535._o dr._n cave_n eight_o year_n after_o rob._n stevens_n print_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o greek_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n work_n and_o
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o incorporeal_a but_o god_n only_o there_o be_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v gratus_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n go_v over_o to_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o advertise_v he_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o god_n but_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a man._n there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o it_o be_v know_v and_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o able_a preacher_n he_o have_v write_v since_o a_o letter_n to_o faelix_fw-la the_o praefectus-praetorio_a a_o person_n descend_v of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o son_n of_o a_o consul_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o piety_n this_o write_v be_v very_o suitable_a for_o those_o who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o sincere_a penance_n we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o those_o work_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n this_o priest_n be_v a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o do_v evident_o carry_v his_o principle_n too_o far_o or_o at_o least_o deliver_v they_o in_o too_o harsh_a term_n the_o great_a part_n of_o french_a bishop_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o faustus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o lucidus_fw-la but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o he_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o charity_n make_v he_o undertake_v to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v unwary_o fall_v rather_o than_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o some_o bishop_n design_v to_o do_v he_o than_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o speak_v of_o grace_n and_o man_n obedience_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a that_o we_o fall_v into_o neither_o oâ—_n the_o extreme_n that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v grace_n and_o humane_a industry_n that_o we_o must_v aâ—â—ot_v pelagius_n and_o detest_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a without_o labour_v for_o salvation_n he_o set_v down_o some_o anathema_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o pronounce_v the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o second_o anathema_n be_v for_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v assert_v that_o man_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a have_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n fall_v into_o sin_n be_v damn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o anathema_n be_v to_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o prescience_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n the_o four_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o he_o which_o perish_v have_v not_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n baptise_a or_o of_o a_o heathen_a who_o live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o the_o five_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n can_v be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o all_o man_n and_o will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v testimony_n to_o prove_v these_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o error_n whenever_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o sum_n he_o assure_v he_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o perish_v by_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v it_o by_o his_o labour_n which_o ought_v to_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n so_o that_o to_o fix_v a_o exact_a medium_fw-la he_o join_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o voluntary_a service_n to_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o exclude_v pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o may_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o labour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o advertise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o hope_v that_o he_o abide_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o to_o which_o be_v to_o must_v meet_v and_o exhort_v lucidus_fw-la too_o subscribe_v it_o or_o to_o abandon_v fair_o and_o clear_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o it_o condemn_v although_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o f._n sirmondus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o body_n but_o faustus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o write_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o hincmarus_n it_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o none_o but_o he_o as_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o canisius_n use_v it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o to_o which_o lucidus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cite_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o error_n but_o this_o good_a priest_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n soon_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o faustus_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o pronounce_v the_o anathema_n set_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o likewise_o add_v it_o against_o other_o proposition_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n or_o rather_o retraction_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o twenty_o four_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v up_o a_o council_n where_o they_o compel_v lucius_n to_o recant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v that_o retractation_n juxta_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la recentia_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la and_o he_o condemn_v with_o these_o bishop_n i._o he_o that_o assert_n that_o we_o must_v not_o join_v the_o labour_n of_o humane_a obedience_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o he_o that_o say_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v entire_o lose_v iii_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o men._n iv_o him_n that_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n force_v man_n and_o damn_v by_o violence_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o those_o that_o say_v that_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n die_v in_o adam_n vi_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestine_v to_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n seem_v to_o have_v determine_v since_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n where_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o bold_o own_v and_o assert_v a_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o life_n and_o of_o sinner_n to_o death_n vii_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n none_o among_o the_o heathen_n hope_v in_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o freewill_n in_o adam_n viii_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n before_o the_o redemption_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o paradise_n he_o add_v afterward_o some_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o foregoing_a he_o say_v then_o 1._o
and_o very_o profitable_a maxim_n the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o excellent_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o expression_n but_o for_o the_o acuteness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o notion_n gennadius_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n do_v himself_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o gennadius_n gennadius_n end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o eight_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n three_o book_n against_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o st._n john_n revelation_n 1639._o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o 392_o where_o st._n jerom_n leave_v off_o to_o 495_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v print_v with_o it_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o 4to_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1612_o 4to_o and_o at_o antwerp_n 1639._o a_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o hold_v and_o believe_v send_v to_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o two_o last_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o here_o because_o we_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o whole_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o last_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n at_o present_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n although_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v gennadius_n and_o it_o carry_v his_o name_n in_o some_o ancient_a mss._n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o reject_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o name_n the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o the_o five_o first_o article_n be_v about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n the_o four_o follow_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n in_o these_o last_o he_o reject_v the_o fabulous_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennary_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o diodorus_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v real_a though_o incorruptible_a he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v only_o be_v change_v but_o it_o can_v be_v assert_v without_o a_o error_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v spiritual_a that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a although_o intellectual_a creature_n be_v immortal_a he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o generation_n he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n he_o assert_n that_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n exist_v separately_z from_o the_o body_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o substance_n in_o he_o he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a and_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n because_o god_n exhort_v he_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n proceed_v from_o his_o freewill_n strengthen_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v free_o yield_v to_o its_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n we_o desire_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o do_v fall_v we_o ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o negligence_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o will._n he_o pass_v next_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v not_o true_a he_o neither_o commend_v nor_o blame_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n but_o he_o exhort_v and_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o link_v to_o any_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o sin_n be_v rather_o leaden_a by_o the_o guilt_n than_o purge_v from_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o averse_a from_o sin_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v which_o he_o understand_v as_o himself_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o grievous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n for_o whosoever_o have_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o they_o by_o perform_v public_a penance_n and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o condemnation_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v that_o heinous_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v be_v pardon_v remit_v by_o a_o private_a repentance_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o entire_a change_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o live_v by_o a_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o live_v altogether_o otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v do_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o real_a satisfaction_n consist_v in_o eradicate_v sin_n and_o never_o more_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptation_n in_o the_o 25_o death_n 25_o d._n cave_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o 30_o article_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n from_o art_n 22._o to_o art_n 51_o be_v not_o gennadius_n but_o compose_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n after_o gennadius_n death_n article_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n earthly_a in_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o millennary_n reign_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n the_o other_o article_n be_v nothing_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n in_o art_n 26_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n tend_v to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o that_o none_o that_o be_v call_v can_v it_o obtain_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o none_o obtain_v this_o assistance_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v that_o he_o only_o permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o injure_v man_n freedom_n he_o add_v in_o art_n 27_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v sin_n that_o man_n commit_v it_o by_o their_o freedom_n that_o this_o prove_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immutable_a that_o the_o angel_n have_v voluntary_a persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o marriage_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n or_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o celibacy_n when_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o a_o design_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o very_a advantageous_a state_n and_o virginity_n be_v also_o most_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o and_o preserve_v temperance_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o element_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o only_o change_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n and_o then_o expect_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v keep_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o wait_v their_o punishment_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o consecrate_v by_o reparatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o proâ—…ar_a province_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v bishop_n they_o have_v always_o recourse_n to_o it_o without_o impair_n their_o liberty_n that_o they_o still_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n which_o some_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o bishop_n than_o those_o in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ready_a who_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o monk_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v two_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o they_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n who_o permit_v the_o nun_n to_o choose_v what_o priest_n they_o will_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o lerius_fw-la this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o â—est_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n from_o which_o holstenius_fw-la extract_v this_o but_o in_o another_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v nor_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o themselves_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o monastery_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o by_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o boniface_n to_o a_o nunnery_n so_o that_o these_o example_n regard_v only_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n orange_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 529_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o liberius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orange_n enter_v into_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v sentiment_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o altogether_o catholic_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v and_o publish_v some_o article_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v no_o change_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o free_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o only_o make_v his_o body_n liable_a to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o thâ—_n body_n pass_v upon_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v it_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o our_o will_n to_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v purify_v the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v who_o desire_n who_o do_v their_o endeavour_n who_o pray_v and_o search_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v we_o to_o will_v desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v some_o save_a thought_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o make_v some_o good_a choice_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o other_o by_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o tend_v all_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o our_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o add_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o will_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n nay_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o three_o that_o god_n inspire_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n these_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o liberius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n caesarius_n hold_v also_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n another_o assembly_n at_o vasio_n at_o which_o be_v present_v ten_o bishop_n who_o do_v almost_o all_o take_v the_o title_n of_o sinner_n five_o canon_n about_o discipline_n vasio_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o parish_n shall_v make_v the_o young_a reader_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v they_o like_o good_a father_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o deacon_n shall_v only_o read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n the_o three_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la shall_v be_v frequent_o say_v at_o matin_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o vesper_n and_o that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a shall_v be_v recite_v at_o every_o mass_n even_o at_o those_o of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o as_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v sing_v after_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o second_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v by_o hâ—â—steniâ—â—_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o four_o bishop_n and_n forty_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 531._o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n metropolitan_a of_o thessaly_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o first_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n he_o present_v two_o libel_n address_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—clares_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o larissa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o proclus_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o those_o who_o presence_n
reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o oâ—_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n †_o his_o analâ—tica_fw-la de_fw-fr generatiâ—ne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr metâ—oris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n †_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n
a_o council_n at_o tossy_a pope_n nicholas_n discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n the_o death_n of_o paschasius_fw-la 866_o ix_o xxv_o michael_n put_v bardas_n to_o death_n in_o april_n and_o make_v basilius_n caesar_n xii_o  _fw-fr pope_n nicholas_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o pope_n order_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v review_v which_o be_v give_v against_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n which_o be_v consider_v on_o at_o a_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr they_o be_v restore_v without_o any_o reflection_n on_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o pope_n nicholas_n write_v against_o the_o sentence_n photius_n council_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o aug._n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n pope_n nicholas_n letter_n against_o photius_n and_o for_o ignatius_n bertram_z aeneas_n and_o odo_n answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n pope_n nicholas_n letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o rothadus_n some_o paper_n of_o hincmarus_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr pope_n nicholas_n letter_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n 867_o x._o nicolas_n i._n die_v nou._n 13._o and_o adrian_n two_o succeed_v he_o december_n 14._o basilius_n put_v michael_n to_o death_n &_o reign_v alone_o september_n 24_o i._n xiii_o  _fw-fr ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v and_o photius_n depose_v book_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_a writ_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n council_n at_o troy_n in_o october_n at_o soissons_fw-fr again_o hincmarus_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n become_v famous_a and_o flourish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n 868_o i._n ii_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr p._n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n about_o the_o business_n of_o ebbo_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n contend_v with_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o church-revenue_n a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o may._n pope_n adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n 869_o ii_o iii_o basilius_n take_v leo_n his_o son_n to_o rule_v with_o he_o xv._o lotharius_n k._n of_o lorraine_n die_v at_o plaisance_n aug._n 10._o as_o also_o charles_n k._n of_o provence_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_a invade_v his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o part_n it_o with_o lewis_n king_n of_o bavaria_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v accuse_v at_o the_o council_n of_o verbery_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o viii_o general_n council_n against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n council_n at_o verbery_n in_o april_n piste_n metz_n in_o september_n constantinople_n the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o begin_v octob._n 5._o and_o end_v feb._n ult_n luctbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n rembert_n archbishop_n of_o brime_n 870_o iii_o iv_o xvi_o  _fw-fr hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n quarrel_n this_o be_v accuse_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antigni_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o appoint_v some_o lay_n commissioner_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o he_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o bulgaria_n the_o pope_n legate_n pass_v with_o out_o a_o guard_n be_v take_v by_o the_o sclavonian_n a_o council_n at_o antigny_n in_o may._n petrus_n siculus_n theodorus_n alucara_n and_o georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la flourish_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n to_o his_o nephew_n about_o the_o business_n of_o nivinus_fw-la and_o adulphus_n his_o answer_n and_o several_a paper_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n gather_v by_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n a_o treatise_n of_o 55_o article_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n for_o his_o own_o diocese_n walfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n write_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n ado_n and_o alsuard_n compose_v martyrology_n 871_o iu._n v._o xvii_o  _fw-fr hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o douzy_a actardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nantes_n make_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n pope_n adrian_n dislike_v the_o condemnation_n a_o synod_n at_o douzy_a in_o august_n pope_n adrian_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n the_o petition_n and_o memoir_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o douzy_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n hincmarus_n and_o charles_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o hincmarus_n but_o allow_v the_o promotion_n of_o actardus_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v execute_v  _fw-fr adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n basil_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o defend_v his_o right_n in_o bulgaria_n 872_o v._n adrian_n ii_o dye_v nou._n 1._o &_o john_n viii_o succeed_v he_o dec._n 14._o vi_o xviii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr alfridus_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n 873_o i._n vii_o xix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o senlis_n  _fw-fr 874_o ii_o viii_o xx._n lewis_n ii_o die_v aug._n 31._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o dowzy_a in_o june_n of_o attigni_n in_o july_n and_o at_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 875_o iii_o ix_o charles_n the_o bald_a crown_a emperor_n on_o christmas-day_n  _fw-fr john_n viii_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dowzy_a  _fw-fr hincmarus's_n re-monstrance_a to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o invade_v the_o empire_n and_o italy_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hanoldus_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o ildebold_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr upon_o his_o confession_n in_o write_v 876_o iu._n x._o i._o lewis_n of_o germany_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o death_n to_o his_o 3_o son_n carloman_n have_v bavaria_n lewis_n germany_n and_o part_n of_o lorraine_n &_o charles_n the_o other_o part_n of_o lorraine_n and_o almania_n the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o seus_n by_o john_n viii_o examine_v in_o a_o council_n at_o pontigon_n the_o translation_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bourges_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o february_n council_n of_o pontigon_n in_o july_n and_o june_n hincmarus_n write_v against_o the_o oath_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v 877_o v._n xi_o ii_o charles_n the_o bald_a poison_v in_o his_o return_n from_o italy_n oct._n 6._o and_o the_o lewis_n balbus_n succeed_v charles_n the_o bald_a and_o be_v crown_v king_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o empire_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n council_n at_o queircy_n in_o june_n at_o ravenna_n in_o august_n and_o at_o compeigne_n hincmarus_n letter_n about_o the_o appeal_v of_o clerk_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n his_o advice_n to_o lewis_n balbus_n his_o write_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr empire_n be_v vacant_a december_n 8._o  _fw-fr in_o november_n some_o article_n for_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n 878_o vi._n xii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n provide_v for_o himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o be_v deal_v favourable_o with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n john_n viii_o claim_v bulgaria_n and_o contend_v with_o ignatius_n about_o it_o ignatius_n die_v octob._n 23._o photius_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n again_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o august_n  _fw-fr 879_o vii_o xiii_o leo_n crown_v emperor_n jan._n 6._o  _fw-fr lewis_n balbus_n die_v at_o compeign_a april_n 19_o photius_n be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n john_n viii_o consent_n to_o it_o on_o certain_a condition_n two_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v about_o the_o restoration_n of_o photius_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o confirm_v it_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o restore_v boatswain_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n and_o caroloman_n some_o letter_n and_o a_o write_n of_o john_n viii_o about_o the_o restoration_n of_o photius_n 880_o viii_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr lewis_n iii_o and_o caroloman_n k._n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o france_n burgogne_n and_o aquitain_n caroloman_n k._n of_o bavaria_n die_v and_o lewis_n of_o gerwany_n seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n john_n viii_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o photius_n  _fw-fr some_o letter_n of_o john_n viii_o wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o photius_n oâ—fredus_n henricus_fw-la druthmarus_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n flourish_n 881_o
you_o procure_v a_o blank_a paper_n sign_v by_o the_o patriarch_n own_o hand_n which_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n as_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 944_o and_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v constitute_v constantipople_n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pylyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantipople_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o man_n lead_v a_o life_n far_o different_a from_o what_o a_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o hound_n and_o other_o such_o like_a diversion_n than_o with_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 956_o of_o a_o dropsy_n occasion_v by_o a_o fall_n off_o his_o horse_n which_o fling_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n the_o emperor_n constitute_v in_o his_o room_n polyeucta_n a_o poor_a monk_n but_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a good_a moral_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o heraclea_n to_o who_o that_o ordination_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o liberty_n which_o this_o patriarch_n take_v of_o reprove_v the_o great_a man_n at_o court_n immediate_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n who_o incline_v the_o emperor_n to_o think_v of_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n by_o theodorus_n of_o cizica_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o it_o he_o die_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o his_o son_n romanus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v his_o father_n a_o lift_v into_o the_o other_o world_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 960_o and_o cause_v his_o son_n basil_n to_o be_v crown_n d_o by_o polyeucta_n but_o this_o young_a prince_n and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n not_o be_v of_o age_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n when_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o nicephorus_n phocas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n and_o crown_v by_o polyeucta_n a_o while_n after_o emperor_n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n this_o patriarch_n have_v a_o warm_a debate_n with_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o emperor_n have_v marry_v theophanes_n the_o widow_n of_o romanus_n polyeucta_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v she_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o second_o marriage_n nicephorus_n have_v contract_v without_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o bigamy_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o nicephorus_n have_v stand_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o theophanes_n s_o children_n the_o emperor_n propose_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o council_n who_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o keep_v theophanes_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o polyeucta_n himself_o do_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v assure_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v never_o stand_v godfather_n to_o any_o of_o theophanes_n child_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o stylien_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n with_o success_n and_o retook_a a_o great_a many_o province_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o saracen_n but_o he_o load_v his_o people_n with_o tax_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o his_o soldier_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n he_o will_v send_v a_o commissary_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporality_n and_o prohibit_v the_o choose_n any_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o order_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v a_o ratification_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o all_o soldier_n who_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v declare_v saint_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o however_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ministerial_a function_n several_a among_o they_o of_o a_o more_o martial_a genius_n approve_v of_o this_o their_o conduct_n the_o exaction_n of_o nicephorus_a and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n emperor_n john_n zemmisces_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o insurrection_n of_o they_o and_o john_n surname_v zemisces_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n 969._o polyeucta_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o murderer_n of_o nicephorus_n send_v theophanes_n from_o court_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o expiation_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v when_o a_o private_a place_n the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n man_n this_o be_v the_o last_o action_n of_o polyeucta_n who_o die_v five_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o have_v crown_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 970_o have_v hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n fourteen_o year_n basil_n the_o monk_n succeed_v he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n zemisces_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 975_o or_o 976_o after_o which_o the_o two_o son_n of_o romanus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v recalled_a their_o mother_n theophanes_n basil_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v in_o council_n and_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n succeed_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o patriarchship_n long_o for_o the_o year_n after_o bardus_n surname_v the_o hard_a have_v revolt_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o ensign_n of_o emperor_n anthony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o place_n and_o withdraw_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n become_v vacant_a during_o four_o year_n the_o time_n he_o survive_v after_o his_o death_n nicholas_n surname_v chrysoberge_n succeed_v who_o have_v sisinnius_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 993._o basil_n and_o constantine_n who_o have_v subdue_v bardus_n reign_v still_o as_o emperor_n constantinople_n nicholas_n chrysoberge_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1025_o and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n live_v three_o year_n after_o he_o during_o this_o whole_a century_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v upon_o its_o declension_n prove_v very_o barren_a both_o of_o famous_a man_n and_o good_a author_n we_o find_v among_o they_o but_o very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compose_v and_o their_o work_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v most_o be_v simeon_n surname_v metaphrastes_n so_o call_v from_o metaphrastes_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o turn_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o style_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v former_o write_v he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o palace_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n chief_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v d_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n yet_o he_o write_v nothing_o till_o constantine_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n theoctista_n which_o be_v his_o first_o piece_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o panegyric_n write_v by_o psellus_n another_o psellus_n than_o that_o who_o liv_o d_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o iconaclast_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o undertake_v to_o make_v over_o again_o not_o only_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o different_a stile_n but_o also_o by_o add_v to_o or_o substract_v from_o they_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o history_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o of_o his_o compose_v and_o most_o under_o his_o name_n as_o well_o in_o print_a collection_n as_o in_o mss._n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a other_o compose_v by_o various_a author_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o anonymous_n which_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v the_o distinction_n have_v not_o the_o inge_n nious_a allatius_n give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o do_v
treat_v of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o last_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v render_v he_o immortal_a by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v however_o he_o refuâ—es_v theodore_n and_o nestorius_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n though_o historian_n have_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o ten_o century_n in_o century_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n general_a yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o favourable_a in_o their_o censure_n can_v not_o but_o own_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a disorder_n at_o that_o time_n cry_v cardinal_n baronius_n how_o deform_v how_o frightful_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o two_o loose_a and_o disorderly_a woman_n who_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n as_o their_o humour_n lead_v they_o and_o what_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o place_v their_o gallant_n upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v the_o very_a name_n of_o pope_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o infamous_a person_n who_o intrude_v without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v lawful_a pope_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o they_o consent_v in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o election_n all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n despise_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n usual_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n neglect_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o do_v this_o cardinal_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o this_o ten_o century_n and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ey-witness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o disorder_n break_v out_o into_o this_o complaint_n o_o miserable_a rome_n thou_o that_o former_o do_v hold_v out_o so_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n to_o our_o ancestor_n into_o what_o prodigious_a darkness_n be_v thou_o now_o fall_v which_o will_v render_v thou_o infamous_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n we_o may_v trace_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o pope-dom_a formosus_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o division_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v this_o formosus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o constrain_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o layman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v depose_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o have_v be_v send_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o into_o bulgaria_n he_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a see_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o ostia_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v party_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o end_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o that_o have_v leave_v rome_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n this_o sentence_n of_o john_n viii_o be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n who_o recalled_a formosus_fw-la re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o declare_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a however_o he_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o design_n he_o have_v lay_v of_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o so_o well_o form_v his_o intrigue_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n v._o he_o have_v so_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o against_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n formosus_fw-la hinder_v his_o ordination_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o tuscany_n to_o the_o marquis_n adalbert_n who_o declare_v himself_o his_o proteâ—…_n formosus_fw-la be_v ordain_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 891._o the_o year_n after_o he_o crown_v guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n emperor_n and_o a_o while_n after_o confer_v the_o same_o title_n on_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o that_o prince_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n fall_v down_o into_o italy_n but_o formosus_fw-la invite_v he_o to_o rome_n design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o those_o roman_n who_o have_v affront_v he_o arnulphus_n enter_v the_o city_n by_o force_n cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n crown_v emperor_n by_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 896._o no_o soon_o be_v arnulphus_n go_v off_o but_o the_o roman_n renew_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n boniface_n who_o the_o people_n put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v vi._n the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o stephen_n vi._n degrade_v from_o his_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v out_v by_o adalbert_n and_o stephen_n vi_o advance_v to_o the_o chair_n this_o man_n immediate_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o null_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o have_v dress_v he_o up_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o after_o he_o have_v censure_v he_o for_o his_o ambition_n in_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n and_o usurp_a s._n peter_n chair_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o robe_n cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o tiber._n a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_v this_o and_o such_o as_o have_v strike_v horror_n into_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o for_o though_o the_o promotion_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v prove_v a_o very_a ill_a precedent_n yet_o such_o a_o disingenuous_a cruelty_n exercise_v to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o madness_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v by_o sergius_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o adalbert_n who_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o his_o interest_n afterward_o grow_v weak_a stephen_n be_v severe_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 900_o if_o his_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o case_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o romanus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v theodore_n romanus_n and_o theodore_n against_o formosus_fw-la the_o man_n who_o succeed_v he_o name_v theodorus_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o die_v within_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n choose_v a_o monk_n deacon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o tivoli_n son_n of_o rampealdus_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n ix_o this_o man_n see_v italy_n divide_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o lambert_n john_n ix_o the_o war_n between_o berenger_n and_o lambert_n who_o make_v their_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n behave_v himself_o very_o cautious_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o
bourdeaux_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n a_o assembly_n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la folcard_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon._n willeram_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1080_o  _fw-fr but_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o alexis_n comnenus_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o milan_n guibert_n of_o ravenna_n peter_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v reiterate_v in_o that_o council_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n which_o declare_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o whole_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o rodolphus_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o henry_n party_n meet_v at_o mentz_n and_o call_v the_o council_n of_o brescia_n against_o the_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v depose_v in_o that_o council_n and_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o henry_n letter_n to_o hildebrand_n depose_v from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o expel_v hildebrand_n the_o depose_a pope_n henry_n likewise_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v clement_n as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o gregory_n gregory_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o territory_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n grant_v he_o also_o a_o toleration_n to_o enjoy_v those_o that_o he_o have_v usurp_v this_o pope_n nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n instead_o of_o guibert_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_v from_o that_o archbishopric_n a_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v octob._n 15._o between_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n insomuch_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n quit_v the_o field_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o henry_n march_v into_o saxony_n lay_v waste_v those_o part_n and_o at_o his_o return_n regain_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o suevia_n gregory_n demand_v succour_n of_o robert_n guiscard_v write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rodolphus_n decease_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o put_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o shall_v elect_v achard_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o he_o usurp_v and_o gibelin_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o hugh_n of_o die_n in_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n another_o hugh_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o grenoble_n in_o that_o council_n ursio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o hold_v at_o mentz_n at_o whitsuntide_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o brescia_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o avignon_n a_o council_n at_o lillebonne_n a_o council_n at_o meaux_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n to_o those_o of_o cambray_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n into_o order_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n adam_n a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n weneric_n bishop_n verceil_n waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n the_o death_n of_o guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n die_v likewise_o this_o year_n 1080_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n medard_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n gaulty_a be_v elect_v bp._n of_o challon_n the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o extort_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o england_n and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o christendom_n he_o congratulate_v alphanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salerno_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o have_v find_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o threaten_v orzococcius_n sovereign_a prince_n of_o sardinia_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o island_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v unless_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o island_n who_o have_v oblige_v a_o greek_a archbishop_n to_o keep_v his_o beard_n shave_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o synnadius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n he_o censure_v certain_a error_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1081_o ix_o xxv_o henry_n march_v into_o italy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o besieges_fw-fr rome_n gregory_n defend_v himself_o and_o henry_n be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o lombardy_n i._o bertrand_n count_n of_o provence_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr joan._n thrasesius_n scylitzes_n curopalata_n engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 1082_o x._o xxvi_o henry_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o rigorous_a resistance_n he_o meet_v with_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o blockade_n the_o german_a rebel_n choose_v herman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o rodolphus_n ii_o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n by_o hugh_n of_o die_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o archbishop_n consecrate_v another_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v robert_n a_o council_n at_o meaux_n  _fw-fr 1083_o xi_o henry_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o xxvii_o iii_o gregory_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o henry_n consent_n who_o grant_v passport_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o he_o cause_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o german_a rebel_n and_o otho_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o accompany_v they_o to_o be_v arrest_v on_o the_o road._n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n marianus_n scotus_n complete_v his_o chronicle_n 1083_o cause_n guibert_n to_o be_v ordain_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o synod_n conclude_v nothing_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n be_v translate_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1084_o xii_o henry_n take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o clement_n iii_o but_o gregory_n vii_o induce_v robert_n duke_n of_o the_o norman_n to_o come_v to_o his_o relief_n who_o oblige_v henry_n to_o retire_v xxviii_o iv_o nicolas_n the_o grammarian_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1085_o xiii_o gregory_n vii_o dies_z may_v 24._o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v vacant_a almost_o a_o whole_a year_n guibert_n become_v master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o get_v himself_o acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n xxix_o v._o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o excommuniand_v dethrone_v the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o berchach_n between_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n on_o herman_n side_n and_o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n on_o that_o of_o henry_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n wicelin_n opinion_n condemn_v and_o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburg_n the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o sigefrey_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n of_o norbert_n bishop_n of_o chur_n and_o all_o those_o make_v by_o excommunicate_v clerk_n be_v likewise_o declare_v null_n in_o that_o assembly_n which_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n with_o light_a candle_n against_o guibert_n cardinal_n hugo_n john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n peter_n the_o chancellor_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o bremen_n utho_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n otho_n of_o constance_n burchard_n of_o basil_n and_o herman_n of_o spire_n as_o also_o against_o wicelin_n of_o mentz_n sigefrey_n of_o augsburg_n norbert_n of_o chur_n and_o their_o adherent_n hildebrand_n with_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintileneburg_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o that_o of_o mentz_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n a_o assembly_n at_o gostar_n or_o berchach_n
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâ—ot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ—_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n
regard_v this_o prohibition_n nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o re-establish_v but_o by_o a_o decree_n it_o expel_v those_o monk_n  _fw-fr john_n of_o parma_n make_v general_n of_o the_o dominican_n conrade_n coadjutor_n of_o mentz_n begin_v his_o chronicon_fw-la david_n of_o augsburgh_n albericus_fw-la verus_fw-la walter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n râ—ger_n historiographer_n of_o hungary_n constantine_n of_o orvieâ—a_n 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rrtaqo_fw-la rich._n robert_n bacon_n john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr john_n christophilus_n william_n perauld_n alberâ—anus_n flourish_v adam_n of_o chamilly_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n die_v 1251_o ix_o xxiii_o i._o conrade_n go_v into_o apâ—dia_n and_o takeâ—_n possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n gertruda_n make_v abbess_n of_o rodaledorf_n 1252_o x._o xxiv_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n k._n of_o lâ—â—n_n and_o castille_n jun._n 1._o his_o son_n alpâ—…o_o succeed_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n by_o robert_n of_o sorbonne_n  _fw-fr s._n gertruda_n be_v translate_v with_o her_o nun_n to_o helfreâ—den_a 1253_o xi_o xxv_o iii_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o the_o dominican_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n hold_v in_o december_n robert_n groste_v bp._n of_o lincoln_n die_v 1254_o xii_o xxvi_o iv_o conrade_n die_v may_v 22._o be_v poison_v by_o his_o natural_a son_n mainfroy_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n conradin_n heir_n to_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v seize_v upon_o sicily_n mainfroy_n oppose_v it_o pope_n innocent_a restrain_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o regulars_n by_o his_o decreetal_n of_o nou._n 21._o which_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v any_o hiâ—…chical_a function_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_n but_o this_o decretal_a be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n alexander_n decemb._n 22._o follow_v william_n of_o s._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n innocent_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o dominican_n the_o council_n of_o alby_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n rainier_n sacho_n flourish_v bennet_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n die_v 1255_o i._n xxvii_o john_n ducas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 33_o year_n theodorus_n lascaris_n succeed_v he_o mainstay_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o â—…comes_v mastâ—…_n of_o apuliâ—_n and_o sicily_n alâ—…_n iu._n inâ—…_n edâ—…d_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o that_o kingdom_n ecelinus_n exercise_n his_o authority_n over_o several_a town_n of_o lombardy_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o which_o order_v the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n &_o the_o other_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o auxerre_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o former_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o â—…ite_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o bull_n 〈◊〉_d re-establish_a the_o dominican_n 〈…〉_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bps._n of_o orleans_n and_o auxerre_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o order_n the_o reestabishment_n of_o the_o dominican_n iâ—_n the_o university_n the_o execution_n of_o those_o bull_n stop_v by_o the_o king_n be_v order_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n may_v 8._o s._n bonadventure_o and_o s._n thomas_n take_v their_o drs._n degree_n at_o paris_n hugh_n of_o s._n cherseoli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n thomas_n of_o chantpre_n giles_n of_o assisy_n robert_n of_o sorbonne_n john_n colonna_n be_v make_v a-bishop_n of_o messina_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n claire_n 1256_o ii_o xxviii_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n die_v in_o december_n the_o accommodation_n of_o march_n 1._o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o â—…e_n contest_v between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n several_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o accommodation_n and_o against_o several_a member_n of_o the_o university_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o of_o those_o bull_n date_a october_n 21._o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o confess_v without_o the_o curate_n leave_v william_n of_o s._n amour_n be_v again_o delaâ—ed_v by_o the_o dominican_n to_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o paris_n who_o can_v not_o adjust_a their_o difference_n the_o book_n call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o those_o who_o maintain_v its_o doctrine_n prâ—scribed_v the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonadventure_o elect_v general_n of_o his_o order_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n die_v albertus_n a_o franciscan_a finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la nicephorus_n blemmida_n write_v abt_a the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n 1257_o iii_o xxix_o arsenius_n autoâ—…_n be_v elect_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v one_o part_n choose_v richard_n the_o k._n of_o england_n brother_n for_o emperor_n at_o francfâ—rt_n in_o january_n and_o the_o other_o iâ—_n leâ—t_n choose_v alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n 〈◊〉_d ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n die_v his_o brother_n alphonso_n iii_o succeed_v he_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n odo_n of_o douai_n and_o christian_a of_o beauvais_n doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n can_v not_o preach_v confess_v or_o give_v absolution_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o ordinary_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mission_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n date_v october_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1258_o iu._n xxx_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o april_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n sept._n 6._o henry_n of_o susa_n be_v make_v archbp_a of_o ambrâ—…_n william_n of_o bresse_n advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n die_v 1259_o v._n xxxi_o thâ—…orus_fw-la lâ—â—câ—ris_fw-la dies_fw-la leaâ—ing_v his_o son_n joâ—â—_n about_o six_o year_n old_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o aâ—…ius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o george_n muzalon_n but_o mâ—…_n palaeologus_n who_o by_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o alexis_n comâ—â—na_n usurp_v the_o goverâ—…_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n  _fw-fr the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o by_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o secular_a member_n of_o the_o university_n that_o he_o at_o last_o oblige_v most_o of_o they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o medicant_fw-la friar_n  _fw-fr matthew_n parisâ—…nishes_v â—…nishes_z his_o history_n 〈…〉_o die_v this_o year_n 1260_o vi._n xxxii_o mâ—…_n palâ—…_n be_v make_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v arsenius_n 〈…〉_o depose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n of_o eâ—…_n in_o his_o â—…_n eceline_n die_v the_o joachites_n or_o joachimite_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o this_o time_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n john_n semeca_n john_n christophilâ—…_n john_n de_fw-fr gailesâ—…rished_v â—…rish'd_z albertus_n magâ—…_n make_v bishop_n of_o â—â—tisbon_n matthew_z of_o vendome_n make_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n godeberta_n cardinal_z hugh_z of_o s._n cherseoli_n die_v rainier_n sacho_n die_v about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1261_o vii_o alexander_n iu._n 〈…〉_o 24._o the_o holy_a see_v 〈…〉_o and_o 3_o day_n the_o cardinal_n who_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n not_o be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—ch_v on_o one_o among_o themselves_o choose_v francis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o urban_n iu._n and_o be_v consecrate_a sept._n 4._o i._o xxxiii_o michael_n palaeâ—…logus_n retake_v constantinople_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—â—…ed_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n after_o it_o have_v last_v 58_o year_n i._o arsenius_n be_v reestablish_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o may._n  _fw-fr 1262_o ii_o ii_o michael_n palaeâ—logus_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o john_n son_n of_o theodorâ—…_n lascaris_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o â—surps_v the_o empire_n pope_n urban_n invest_n charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o st._n lewis_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o cognac_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n
he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o 1328._o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1341._o and_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n two_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n john_n and_o maruel_n palaeologi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o nominate_v john_n cantacuzenus_n guardian_n but_o the_o empress_n â—oon_o drive_v hiâ—_n from_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o macedonia_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o adrianople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v five_o year_n after_o in_o 1347._o recover_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o treat_v with_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o may_v govern_v alone_o till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v john_n palaeologus_n have_v the_o better_a and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o constantinople_n cantacuzenus_n yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o john_n palaeologus_n remain_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o come_v into_o the_o west_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o absence_n andronicus_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o postess_n himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v detain_v he_o for_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o release_n he_o but_o manuel_n his_o three_o son_n governor_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v get_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v his_o father_n debt_n and_o deserve_v by_o this_o kindness_n to_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o andronicus_n incense_v at_o this_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o bajazet_n and_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o he_o take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o prison_n they_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n but_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o get_v out_o and_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o andronicus_n they_o recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v up_o andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o manuel_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n for_o bajazet_n hold_v constantinople_n in_o his_o reign_n besiege_v ten_o year_n he_o come_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o he_o but_o by_o good_a fortune_n unlooked_a for_o tamerlane_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n force_v bajazet_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n vanquish_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n after_o this_o manuel_n make_v peace_n with_o mahomet_n ii_o and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1449._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o under_o these_o emperor_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_v latin_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o turk_n obtain_v over_o the_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o present_o take_v the_o province_n they_o have_v in_o asia_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o europe_n they_o possess_v themselves_o by_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n this_o progress_n of_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o greek_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o averse_a than_o ever_o from_o peace_n and_o more_o incense_a against_o the_o latin_n as_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v with_o sharpness_n do_v testify_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o declare_v for_o the_o latin_n and_o also_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n as_o to_o their_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a prince_n render_v they_o more_o inclinable_a at_o least_o in_o show_n to_o a_o union_n about_o the_o year_n 1339._o young_a andronicus_n send_v barlaam_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n andronicus_n the_o proposal_n of_o union_n under_o andronicus_n from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o lord_n name_v stephen_n dandulus_n unto_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o desire_v assistance_n of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o by_o unite_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o this_o matter_n in_o charge_n these_o two_o envoy_n come_v to_o benedict_n xii_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o both_o these_o king_n and_o barlaam_n propose_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n wherein_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n after_o have_v on_o both_o side_n urge_v their_o argument_n for_o their_o respective_a opinion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o city_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v seize_v the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o full_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o greece_n they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o propound_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v successful_a barlaam_n after_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n declare_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n the_o one_o by_o force_n the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v of_o the_o first_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o one_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o as_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o because_o if_o thirty_o or_o forty_o be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o join_v issue_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n because_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n will_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n who_o decision_n will_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o already_o hold_v at_o lion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o those_o from_o greece_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n be_v not_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n single_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v submit_v he_o must_v first_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n full_a of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o humility_n with_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v entreat_v the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o place_n to_o search_v into_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v thus_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o general_n council_n who_o determination_n will_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n after_o this_o barlaam_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n even_o before_o the_o union_n the_o pope_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o
assembly_n of_o francfort_n hold_v in_o august_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o joh._n 22._o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n write_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o process_n make_v by_o john_n 22._o against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr st._n concordia_n write_v about_o this_o year_n 1339_o v._n xxvi_o xii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o  _fw-fr 1340_o vi._n xxvii_o xiii_o barlaam_n accuse_v the_o palamites_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n alvarus_n pelagius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la henry_n urinaria_fw-la robert_n cowton_n durand_n de_fw-fr champeigne_n clement_n of_o florence_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n and_o joannes_n andreae_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n lyra_n oct._n 23_o 1341_o vii_o xxviii_o the_o death_n of_o andronicus_n jun._n in_o may_n who_o leave_v two_o son_n john_n and_o manuel_n palaeologus_n and_o make_v cantacuzenus_n their_o tutor_n anne_n the_o empress_n the_o widow_n of_o andronicus_n drive_v away_o cantacuzenus_n who_o flee_v to_o adrianople_n cardinal_z peter_z bertrandus_fw-la found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n the_o palamite_n compose_v a_o synodical_a write_n about_o their_o doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o acindynus_n the_o council_n of_o london_n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la jan._n 31._o paul_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n lapu_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n herman_n de_fw-fr schiloe_n william_n de_fw-fr kayoth_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr parenzo_n flourish_v 1342_o viii_o benedict_n xii_o die_v apr._n 25._o and_o clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v may_n 7._o and_o crown_v may_v 19_o i._o xxix_o cantacuzenus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n at_o adrianople_n i._o pope_n clement_n labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n anne_n the_o empress_n widow_n of_o andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o palamites_n be_v drive_v from_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o october_n john_n de_fw-fr malverne_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o vision_n osbert_n a_o carmelite_n john_n olney_n simon_n de_fw-fr spires_n joannes_n saxo._n john_n the_o rupescissâ_a gerhard_n de_fw-fr savona_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr parpignan_n aug._n 21_o 1343_o ii_o xxx_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n after_o which_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o his_o little_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n ii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o january_n philip_n cabasselas_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicily_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v choose_v the_o xix_o general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n bartholomew_n a_o augustin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n petrus_n raimondus_n be_v make_v xv_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o poet_n be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n at_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o michael_n caesenas_n 1344_o ii_o xxxi_o iii_o the_o pope_n remove_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o accept_v a_o present_a of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o croisado_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o church_n of_o prague_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n palamas_n and_o isidore_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o july_n 26._o  _fw-fr 1345_o iii_o xxxii_o andreus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v and_o joan_n he_o wifemarry_v lewis_n prince_n of_o tarentum_n iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr holkot_n robert_n richard_n hampole_n flourish_v jacobus_n tolquier_n dedicate_v his_o viridarum_fw-la gregorianum_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n of_o strasburg_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustins_n 1346_o v._n xxxiii_o the_o elector_n of_o colen_n and_o treves_n at_o the_o end_n of_o august_n choose_v charles_n of_o luxenburg_n emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o election_n v._o the_o pope_n renew_v the_o process_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o depose_v he_o palamas_n be_v absolve_v and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n mar_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr 1347_o vi._n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n die_v octob._n 11._o and_o char._n iu._n get_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n choose_v gontherius_n earl_n of_o turingia_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n &_o hold_v the_o empire_n peaceable_o i._o cantacuzenus_n obtain_v constantinople_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o palaeologus_n who_o he_o make_v emperor_n with_o he_o isidore_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o enemy_n of_o isidore_n and_o palamas_n condemn_v they_o in_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v at_o complutum_n apr._n 24._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o isidore_n and_o palamas_n richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o fâ—…anerius_n vassâ—â—li_n archbishop_n of_o rauâ—…a_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o mont._n cassin_n die_v the_o death_n of_o william_n ockam_n 1348_o vii_o nicholas_n laurentius_n have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a tribune_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o ii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o nicholas_n utricourt_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n die_v feb._n 11._o &_o joannes_n andreae_n july_n 7._o joannes_n hensimius_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v 40_o day_n after_o 1349_o viii_o iii_o viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la june_n 24._o the_o death_n of_o rich._n hampole_n sept._n 29_o the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n odonis_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n holkot_n 1350_o ix_o iv_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n aug._n 25._o to_o who_o his_o son_n john_n succeed_v who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n sept._n 26._o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n k._n of_o castille_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n peter_n i._n ix_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o conclave_n which_o allow_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v there_o two_o clerk_n a_o piece_n and_o their_o several_a lodging_n the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n  _fw-fr albericus_fw-la de_fw-fr rosate_n pet._n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la adam_n goddam_n or_o woddam_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n theophanes_n robert_n the_o carmelite_n mich._n de_fw-fr massâ_fw-la joan._n wilsgram_n joannes_n saxo._n joan._n brammart_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o bartholemew_n d'urbin_n 1351_o x._o v._o x._o a_o recantation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o dr._n simon_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n novemb_v 7._o peter_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n write_v his_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o worldling_n fortinerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o grado_n 1352_o xi_o clement_n vi_o dye_v dec._n 6._o and_o innocent_a v._o choose_v dec._n 18_o and_o crown_v the_o 23._o vi_o xi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr henry_n and_o joh_n erford_n john_n tacesphalus_n nicholas_n dorhm_n tilman_n peter_n thomas_n bartholomew_n a_o grey-friar_n flourish_v 1353_o 1._o vii_o xii_o two_o greyfriar_n burn_v at_o avignon_n for_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n  _fw-fr petrus_n de_fw-fr claravalle_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o innocent_a vi_o 1354_o ii_o viii_o xiii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o one_o guy_n a_o augustine_n friar_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr callistus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1355_o iii_o ix_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o easter-day_n apr._n 5._o fourteen_o a_o dispute_n among_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o light_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o essence_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n decide_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o palamas_n the_o
council_n of_o toledo_n oct._n 1._o joannes_n tharlerus_n petrus_n bercherius_n alphonsus_n vargas_n flourish_v philotheus_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o callistus_n who_o be_v put_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1356_o iu._n x._o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navar._n nicholas_n eymericus_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n general_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n 1357_o v._n xi_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n iu._n k._n of_o portugal_n he_o leave_v peter_n the_o cruel_a his_o son_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n cantacuzenus_n leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n i._o richard_n archbish._n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n oppose_v the_o beg_a friar_n about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o beg_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n about_o it_o where_o he_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a nou._n 8._o before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n  _fw-fr gregorius_n ariminensis_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n may_v 24._o in_o the_o room_n of_o thomas_n of_o strasburg_n who_o die_v this_o year_n richard_z of_o armagh_n robert_n conway_n flourish_v ralph_n higden_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n malverne_n 1358_o vi._n xii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n goddam_n 1359_o vii_o xiii_o iii_o amurath_n succeed_v his_o father_n orcham_n bertholus_n de_fw-fr rorbach_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o spire_n for_o his_o error_n jenovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n foretell_v that_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v at_o pentecost_n in_o 1360._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n vargas_n oct._n 1â—_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o dec._n 26._o 1366._o 1360_o viii_o fourteen_o iv_o martin_n gonsalvus_n call_v himself_o the_o angel_n st._n michael_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o burn_v his_o scholar_n nicholas_n of_o calabria_n declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o barcelona_n gerhardus_fw-la groot_fw-mi institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o a_o common_a life_n the_o jesuit_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n be_v erect_v by_o st._n bridget_n  _fw-fr bernard_n dapifer_fw-la write_v his_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n joannes_n calderinus_n bartholomew_n glanvile_n jordanus_n saxo._n joannes_n cyparissota_n manuel_n calecas_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n conway_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n decemb._n 16._o 1361_o ix_o xv._o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n scadland_n begin_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o paris_n the_o death_n of_o joan._n thaulerus_n may_v 17_o 1362_o x._o innocent_a vi_o dye_v sept._n 12._o and_o urban_n v._o be_v choose_v octob._n 28._o and_o crown_v november_n 5._o i._o xvi_o vi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfeild_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n peter_n boherus_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr altâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la john_n imenheusen_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n bercherius_n 1363_o ii_o xvii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n john_n chaleur_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la deliver_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o ralph_n higden_n 1364_o iii_o xviii_o john_n king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o england_n april_n 8_o and_o charles_n v._o his_o son_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v crown_v may_v 19_o viii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n a_o grey_a friar_n concern_v poverty_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o to_o teach_v soulechat_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1365_o iu._n xix_o ix_o the_o recantation_n of_o suolechat_n at_o avignon_n judge_v insufficient_a the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v march_v 12._o  _fw-fr 1366_o v._n xx._n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi make_v titular_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o legate_n and_o create_v cardinal_n sept._n 22._o the_o next_o year_n john_n de_fw-fr tambachis_n make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n 1367_o vi._n urban_n leave_v avignon_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n apr._n 20._o and_o arrive_v there_o october_n 6._o xxi_o xi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o york_n hold_v in_o september_n  _fw-fr 1368_o vii_o the_o emperor_n charles_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o portugal_n to_o who_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v xii_o the_o business_n of_o saclechat_n refer_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a error_n by_o simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n june_n 1_o hugolnus_fw-la malebranchius_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o augustâ—nes_n philip_n ribot_n make_v provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n 1369_o viii_o peter_n i._o king_n of_o castille_v slay_v &_o henry_n xi_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o signan_n union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v arrest_v some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o release_v by_o maoug_n his_o 3d_o son_n who_o pay_v his_o debt_n the_o recantation_n of_o soulichat_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacobin_n on_o the_o sunday_n quasimo_n do_v or_o low-sunday_n  _fw-fr robert_n gervais_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o senez_n 1370_o ix_o urban_n v._o return_v to_o avignon_n sept._n 24_o and_o die_v december_n 19_o gregory_n xi_o be_v choose_v december_n 18_o and_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v jan._n 4_o of_o the_o next_o year_n xxiv_o fourteen_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o turlupin_n settle_v themselves_o in_o provence_n matthew_z of_o cracovia_n gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n s._n bridget_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n flourish_v hugolina_n malebranchius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n  _fw-fr 1371._o i._o xxv_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joannes_n rusbrokius_n john_n balistari_fw-la john_n of_o hildisheim_n joannes_n golenius_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1372_o ii_o xxvi_o xvi_o  _fw-fr the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o two_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la pucierda_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o error_n henry_n the_o rebdorfâ—inishes_v â—inishes_z his_o annal_n henry_n of_o dolendorp_n john_n fustgin_v flourish_n 1373_o iii_o xxvii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr terrenâ_fw-la write_v about_o this_o year_n thomas_n stub_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la isaac_n argyra_n compose_v his_o calendar_n s._n bridget_n die_v july_n 23._o 1374_o iu._n xxviii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr francis_n petrarch_n die_v july_n 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n balistari_fw-la 1375_o v._n the_o florentine_n revolt_n &_o engage_v bononia_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o their_o party_n xxix_o xix_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymites_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr meserius_n flourish_v 1376_o vi._n gregory_n xi_o go_v to_o rome_n september_n 13_o &_o arrive_v there_o jan._n 7_o in_o the_o next_o year_n xxx_o wâ—nceslaus_n k._n of_o bohemia_n the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n  _fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1377_o vii_o pope_n gregory_n retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o return_n to_o rome_n in_o november_n xxxi_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n jiâ—_n king_n of_o england_n xxi_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v his_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n  _fw-fr matthaeus_n florilegus_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lisseux_n the_o death_n of_o john_n schadland_n 1378_o gregory_n xi_o die_v march_z the_o 27_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n apr._n 7._o the_o roman_n require_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o italian_a pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n choose_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n apr._n 9_o and_o crown_v 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o vi_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v into_o anagni_n in_o
may_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n they_o come_v to_o fondi_n aug._n 27_o enter_v the_o conclave_n and_o choose_v sept._n 20_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o which_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n xxxii_o charles_n iu._n the_o emperor_n die_v nou._n 29_o and_o wenceslaus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albert_n of_o strasburg_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la bonaventure_n of_o milan_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o the_o forego_n year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o sept._n of_o this_o year_n by_o urban_n vi._n leonard_n de_fw-fr giffon_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o clement_n vii_o 1379_o clement_n vii_o fly_v to_o naples_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v june_n 10._o the_o competitor_n for_o the_o papacy_n condemn_v one_o another_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n john_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr cardinal_n giffon_n stay_v at_o naples_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o clement_n the_o viith_o and_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n there_o 1380_o urban_n vi._n declare_v joanna_n queen_n of_o hungary_n fall_v from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o charles_n duras_n queen_n joan_n give_v it_o to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anâ—ou_n charles_n duras_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n and_o take_v queen_n joan_n prisoner_n iii_o charles_n v._n k._n of_o frâ—nce_n dye_v sept._n 16._o charles_n vi_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o be_v crown_v nou._n 24_o at_o rheiâ—s_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gerard_n groot_fw-mi or_o the_o great_a philip_n de_fw-fr leydis_n william_n of_o wallingford_n conradus_n altzey_n bertamus_fw-la flourish_v s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n die_v apr._n 30._o the_o death_n of_o jornus_n saxo_n about_o this_o year_n 1381_o  _fw-fr iu_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n aigrianus_n '_o or_o agrinanus_fw-la be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n the_o death_n of_o john_n rusbrokius_n december_n 2._o 1382_o  _fw-fr v._n xxvi_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n the_o council_n at_o london_n peter_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n finish_v his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n joannes_n braniardus_n dispute_v against_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi aug._n 27._o 1383_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n charles_n duras_n cause_v queen_n joan_n to_o be_v strangle_v vi_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o portugal_n without_o child_n john_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1384_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n die_v at_o barâ—_n sept._n 20._o urban_n vi_o quarrel_n with_o charles_n duras_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arre_v but_o after_o let_v he_o go_v again_o vii_o xxviii_o manuel_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o father_n the_o death_n of_o wickliff_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n groot_fw-mi aug._n 2._o 1385_o urban_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o charles_n duras_n who_o besieges_n him_z in_o it_o urban_n escape_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o put_v five_o cardinal_n to_o death_n for_o conspire_v against_o he_o viii_o xxix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr burg_n compose_v his_o treatise_n call_v pupilla_fw-la gruli_n for_o curate_n peter_n de_fw-fr harentalis_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n conradus_n canon_n of_o ratiâ—bone_n flourish_v 1386_o charles_n duras_n be_v slay_v in_o hungary_n in_o jan._n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o last_o husband_n of_o queen_n joan_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n re-enter_v naples_n and_o drive_v out_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duras_n and_o her_o child_n ix_o xxx_o androniais_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n &_o brother_n into_o prison_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n saltzburg_n hold_v in_o january_n joannes_n tanbachus_n finish_v his_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n the_o death_n of_o phâ—…_n lip_n de_fw-fr leydis_n junâ—_n 8._o cardinal_n boâ—aâ—â—â—ture_n of_o milan_n be_v assassinate_v at_o rome_n 1387_o  _fw-fr x._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n his_o son_n john_n succeed_v he_o xxxi_o the_o recantation_n of_o john_n monson_n a_o friar_n preacher_n his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v to_o avignon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o bertamus_fw-la 1388_o  _fw-fr xi_o xxxii_o john_n and_o manuel_n palaeoiogus_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n the_o son_n of_o amurath_n succeed_v his_o father_n william_n de_fw-fr wallo_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v force_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o john_n monson_n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n octob._n 4._o robâ—rt_n gervais_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n 1389_o urban_n vi_o die_v in_o october_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v peter_n de_fw-fr thomasselles_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o boniface_n ix_o ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n by_o boniface_n xii_o xxxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n grossus_fw-la be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n 1390_o lewis_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v crown_v k._n of_o naples_n by_o clement_n vii_o this_o prince_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o conquer_a several_a place_n but_o at_o his_o return_n ladislaus_n regain_v they_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n his_o son_n henry_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o bajazet_n besieges_n constantinople_n but_o retreat_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jacobus_n de_fw-fr teramis_n and_o guy_n d'eureux_fw-fr write_v nicholas_n eymericus_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n augustinus_n ascoli_fw-la henry_n boich_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremonâ_fw-la bartholomew_n albicius_n peter_n quesnel_n marsilius_n d'inghen_fw-mi flourish_n 1391_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n desire_v to_o compose_v the_o schism_n and_o propound_v the_o mean_n fourteen_o xxxv_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n bridget_n by_o boniface_n ix_o the_o council_n of_o london_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr nicholas_n gorham_n walter_n disse_n ralph_n de_fw-fr rivo_n raimundus_n jordanus_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n ribott_n 1392_o  _fw-fr xv._o xxxvi_o the_o death_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n after_o who_o manuel_n reign_v alone_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr francis_n ximenius_n lucius_n colatius_n antonius_n batrio_fw-la henry_n de_fw-fr beaume_n or_o de_fw-fr palmâ_fw-la bertrandus_fw-la trille_n francis_n martin_n flourish_v 1393_o  _fw-fr xvi_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1394_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v to_o clement_n vii_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o cease_v the_o schism_n and_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n sept._n 16._o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o same_o month_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr luna_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o way_n of_o session_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o france_n and_o propound_v to_o the_o contend_v pope_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr cardinal_n leonard_n giffon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o death_n of_o marsilius_n d'inghen_fw-mi aug._n 20._o 1395_o  _fw-fr xviii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n without_o heir_n martin_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o iv_o  _fw-fr henry_n knighton_n gerhard_n zutphen_n stephen_n petringon_n thomas_n lombe_n nicholas_n ritzon_n henry_n de_fw-fr kalekar_n richard_n de_fw-fr maydescon_n john_n de_fw-fr castel_n john_n de_fw-fr schonehove_n flourish_v finish_v his_o chronicle_n 1396_o  _fw-fr xix_o v._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n a_o council_n at_o london_n william_n de_fw-fr wilford_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o confute_v by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n deliver_v in_o his_o book_n call_v trialogus_fw-la philip_n de_fw-fr ferrara_n john_n de_fw-fr hesdin_n william_n de_fw-fr oppenbach_n john_n gluel_n henry_n euta_n or_o oyta_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o michael_n angrianus_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o 1416._o 1397_o  _fw-fr xx._n vi_o bajazet_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v by_o tamerlain_n the_o cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o keep_v prisoner_n in_o a_o iron_n cage_n he_o die_v in_o that_o captivity_n in_o 1405_o leave_v five_o child_n isa_n zelebis_fw-la govern_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n trevisi_n translate_v the_o polycronicon_fw-la of_o ralph_n higden_n into_o english_a william_n thorn_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n the_o
author_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o piety_n in_o they_o he_o speak_v free_o against_o vice_n and_o teach_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o sublime_a morality_n aelius_n antony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n who_o turn_v his_o name_n into_o nebrissensis_n in_o latin_a a_o spaniard_n be_v doctor_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o person_n of_o his_o time_n for_o beauty_n of_o thought_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o kind_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o 1444._o in_o the_o village_n of_o lebrixa_n scituate_n upon_o the_o guadalquivir_n after_o he_o have_v study_v mathematics_n and_o philosophy_n at_o salamanca_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o language_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o be_v recall_v by_o alphonsus_n fonseca_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n he_o restore_v the_o study_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o the_o science_n in_o spain_n by_o his_o public_a lecture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archbishop_n he_o leave_v sevil_n and_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o 2_o chair_n one_o of_o grammar_n and_o the_o other_o of_o poetry_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o banish_v away_o that_o barbarism_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o spain_n till_o his_o time_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o schoolman_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o favour_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o he_o retire_v to_o the_o house_n of_o john_n stunica_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o alcantara_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o recall_v to_o fill_v the_o first_o chair_n of_o the_o university_n at_o salamanca_n which_o happen_v to_o become_v vacant_a king_n ferdinand_n know_v his_o worth_n send_v for_o he_o to_o his_o court_n in_o 1504_o that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o cardinal_n ximenes_n employ_v he_o in_o publish_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot-bible_n in_o the_o year_n 1513._o he_o quite_o forsake_v the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n and_o addict_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n who_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o university_n of_o complutum_n or_o alcala_n d'enarez_fw-fr where_o nebrissensis_n die_v the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o 1522._o age_a 77_o year_n he_o write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n about_o grammar_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o 2_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o year_n 1509._o and_o 2_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o his_o principal_a work_n of_o divinity_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o critcism_n for_o explain_v 50_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n entitle_v quinquagenae_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1600._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n there_o be_v much_o learning_n and_o profound_a judgement_n in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v also_o some_o note_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o hymn_n and_o psychomachia_n of_o prudentius_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o sedulius_n poem_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o work_v i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o we_o have_v from_o trithemius_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n john_n of_o duren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v some_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n upon_o lose_v writer_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n upon_o conceal_a vice_n and_o confession_n tilman_n of_o hachenberg_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o author_n also_o of_o some_o sermon_n hugo_n of_o sletstat_n a_o german_a doctor_n who_o write_v some_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n paul_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o many_o book_n of_o philosophy_n james_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n preacher_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n thomas_n of_o hasselbach_n a_o german_a doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n who_o spend_v 21_o year_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o many_o sermon_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o 5_o sense_n of_o a_o man._n thomasinus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n preacher_n the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n nicholas_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n in_o austria_n who_o write_v 3_o book_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o some_o sermon_n francis_n bachon_n and_o michael_n herbrant_n of_o duren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o work_v about_o their_o own_o order_n peter_n of_o spira_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o philosophical_a work_n reinard_n of_o fâ—onthoven_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n henry_n of_o coeffelde_n a_o carthusian_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o compose_v treatise_n about_o the_o monastic_a vow_n against_o the_o property_n of_o monk_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o 3_o monastic_a observance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n he_o die_v the_o 19_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n henry_n of_o hachemburg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n jourdain_z of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o order_n and_o many_o sermon_n peter_n bishop_n of_o citta-nuova_n in_o italy_n who_o write_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n almost_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipsick_a who_o write_v 3_o book_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o divers_a â—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—…_n a_o priest_n of_o bamberg_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n â—…ne_v of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n xii_o 〈…〉_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o conâ—…_n 〈…〉_o be_v sit_v he_o write_v many_o considerable_a book_n viz._n commentary_n upon_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o night_n and_o another_o the_o itinerary_n of_o devotion_n and_o â—…_n many_o sermon_n and_o some_o other_o work_v 〈…〉_o bâ—…op_v of_o 〈…〉_o native_a of_o basil_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o compose_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n 4_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n spoâ—â—to_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n hermit_n of_n st._n austin_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o fraâ—ricelli_n peter_n mâ—urocenus_n a_o venetian_a and_o cardinal_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n jâ—â—n_v of_o denâ—ermonde_n a_o carthusian_n the_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n viz._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n anthony_n of_o genes_n a_o augustin_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o figure_n of_o mortality_n anthony_n of_o parma_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o camalduli_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n all_o these_o author_n flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o john_n plaâ—th_o a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o
council_n detain_v prisoner_n and_o depose_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o may._n gregory_n xii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o his_o proctor_n a_o agreement_n between_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o k._n of_o arragon_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o v._o xxiv_o 1415._o 45_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o 15_o of_o july_n jerome_n of_o prague_n arrive_v at_o constance_n the_o four_o of_o may_n he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v but_o be_v apprehend_v he_o retract_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n  _fw-fr john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n theodoric_n of_o niem_n leonard_n aretin_n john_n zachary_n gabriel_n of_o spoleto_n peter_n maurocenus_n john_n of_o dendermonde_n anthony_n of_o genua_n 1416_o a_o process_n make_v against_o benedict_n xiii_o ferdinand_n iu._n king_n of_o arragon_n dies_z on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n alphonsus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o xxv_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v accuse_v a_o new_a condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o burn_v may_v the_o 30_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o bohemia_n about_o religion_n  _fw-fr anthony_n of_o parma_n john_n capreolus_n flourish_v 1417_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n i._o vii_o xxvi_o 1417_o  _fw-fr john_n baptista_n poggio_n speak_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o cardinal_n zabarella_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v his_o large_a history_n of_o england_n 1418_o ii_o viii_o xxvii_o 1418._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o 1406._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n 1419_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xii_o john_n xxiii_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v marin_n v._o at_o florence_n where_o he_o die_v benedict_n xiii_o continues_z obstinate_a and_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n except_o those_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paniscole_n ix_o xxviii_o john_n manuel_n palaeologus_n be_v associate_v with_o his_o father_n manuel_n in_o the_o empire_n 1419_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n end_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n die_v april_n the_o 5_o augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1420_o iu._n x._o xxix_o 1420._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o anunciatiun_n by_o amedaeus_n the_o 5_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n loup_n of_o olivet_n boniface_n ferrier_n anthoni_fw-la rampelogus_fw-la henry_n of_o hesse_n carthusian_n flourish_v 1421_o v._n martin_n v._o enter_v into_o rome_n joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o heir_n lovis_z of_o anjou_n and_o alphonsus_n make_v war_n upon_o one_o another_o xi_o xxx_o aâ—urath_n succeed_v his_o father_n mahomet_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 1421._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n by_o eudemon_n joannes_n  _fw-fr nicâ—las_n of_o inâ—elspuel_n iheâ—â—â—ric_n of_o ingelhusa_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n thomas_n waldensis_n of_o walden_n john_n of_o imola_n william_n lyndwood_n john_n pleath_n john_n dieppourg_n henry_n gulpen_n rodolph_n of_o brussels_n flourish_v 1422_o vi._n xii_o charles_n vi_o k._n of_o france_n die_v october_n the_o 21_o the_o duke_n of_o bedâ—â—rd_n cause_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n his_o nephew_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n but_o charles_n the_o vii_o son_n to_o charles_n the_o vi_o as_o lawful_a heir_n succeed_v he_o and_o retake_v afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o catharine_n daughter_n to_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n call_v henry_n vi._n xxxi_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n palaeologus_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n john_n manuel_n begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o 1422._o massanus_fw-la be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n treat_v with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n  _fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n albert_n of_o saâ—ciano_n speak_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o eucharist_n john_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n 1423_o vii_o xiii_o i._o 1423._o the_o council_n of_o collen_n the_o general_a council_n open_v at_o pavia_n june_n 22d_o and_o immediate_o translate_v to_o sienna_n where_o it_o be_v continue_v william_n lindwood_n begin_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n of_o kempis_n be_v ordain_v priest_n dennis_n rickes_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 1424_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n xvii_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v giles_n munion_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n viii_o fourteen_o ii_o 1424_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n translate_v to_o basil._n  _fw-fr 1425_o ix_o xv._o iii_o 1425._o the_o negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v renew_v  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n 1426_o x._o xvi_o iv_o 1426._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n  _fw-fr julian_n caesarin_n and_o dominic_n of_o caâ—ranica_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o cardinal_n martin_n poree_n die_v september_n the_o 26_o 1427_o xi_o xvii_o v._o 1427._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1428_o xii_o xviii_o vi_o 1428._o  _fw-fr herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n die_v the_o 24_o of_o april_n the_o death_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n about_o this_o year_n 1429_o xiii_o clement_n viii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v perfect_o extinguish_v xix_o vii_o 1429._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o tortosa_n alexâ—…r_o the_o carpenter_n write_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitâ—orum_fw-la the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessaâ—onica_n 1430_o fourteen_o xx._n viii_o 1430._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o the_o proposition_n oâ—…_n sarrazin_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n  _fw-fr william_n lâ—ndwood_n finish_v his_o collection_n of_o constitution_n nicolas_n auximanus_fw-la st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n raimund_n of_o sabonde_n or_o sebeide_v peter_n of_o jeremy_n maphaeus_n vegius_n flourish_v thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n die_v november_n the_o 3d._n 1431_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n february_n the_o 20_o eugenius_n iv_o be_v choose_v march_v the_o four_o i._o joan_n quâ—en_v of_o naples_n be_v at_o war_n with_o alpâ—nâ—us_a king_n of_o arragon_n adopt_v lovis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o make_v he_o king_n xxi_o ix_o 1431._o eugenius_n iv_o grant_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n the_o 100th_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o hostage_n he_o have_v leâ—t_v with_o the_o sultan_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n by_o philip_n duke_n of_o buâ—guâ—dy_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n july_n the_o 23d_o macarius_n macre_n die_v january_n seven_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v admit_v general_n of_o his_o order_n augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n and_o some_o time_n after_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n giles_n charlier_n be_v make_v dean_n of_o cambray_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octâ—ber_n 1432_o ii_o eugenius_n iu._n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o return_n into_o it_o again_o five_o month_n after_o xxii_o sigismond_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n x._o 1432._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n eugenius_n iv_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o continue_v to_o sit_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o giles_n charlier_n and_o john_n nider_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o john_n archbishop_z of_o tarentum_n make_v a_o harangue_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o â—ande_n nicolas_n of_o